be_v force_v to_o absolve_v the_o unfit_a and_o that_o in_o absolute_a expression_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o who_o they_o bury_v as_o brethren_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v deliver_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o 8._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n so_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o whenever_o you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o such_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o all_o these_o point_n may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o those_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o debate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v and_o give_v in_o our_o argument_n whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v this_o proposal_n grant_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o distinguish_v you_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o proposal_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o inexpedience_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v murder_v a_o man_n by_o give_v he_o inexpedient_a medicine_n and_o a_o general_n may_v destroy_v his_o army_n by_o inexpedient_a way_n of_o conduct_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o people_n by_o doctrine_n and_o application_n inexpedient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o inexpedient_a as_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o battology_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o affect_a repetition_n or_o babble_n pharisaical_a thanksgiving_n that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v with_o abundance_n such_o like_a but_o suppose_v that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o inexpedient_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o add_v ad_fw-la 3_o m_o we_o be_v thankful_a that_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o little_a thing_n without_o a_o special_a call_n if_o the_o convocation_n at_o any_o time_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o shall_v ready_o produce_v they_o and_o for_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n what_o we_o three_o do_v in_o that_o point_n be_v but_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o for_o other_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o displace_v or_o remove_v before_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o deny_v their_o vote_n because_o not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o other_o not_o approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n dare_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o convocation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o impediment_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o we_o for_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o with_o christian_a patience_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o while_o we_o acquiesce_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v civil_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v their_o advice_n before_o he_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o we_o direct_o do_v thus_o far_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n dissent_v or_o disallow_v the_o convocation_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o proposal_n by_o god_n assistance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o silence_n or_o disable_v we_o we_o be_v resolve_v faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o inexpedient_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o such_o inexpedience_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o more_o earnest_a request_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o moderate_a proposal_n may_v be_v prosecute_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v abate_v we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o on_o those_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o do_v our_o part_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o alteration_n and_o additional_a form_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o have_v have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n so_o long_o since_o you_o call_v for_o they_o and_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o request_n vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o or_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o once_o more_o propose_v to_o you_o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o you_o can_v blame_v be_v not_o now_o the_o short_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o my_o brethren_n two_o more_o particular_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o none_o may_v have_v leave_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o use_v a_o more_o suitable_a orderly_a way_n but_o all_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o defective_a and_o disorderly_a which_o we_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o manifest_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subject_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o this_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n these_o ten_o thing_n i_o offer_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o i_o think_v these_o two_o last_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o occasion_n new_a debate_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o true_a §_o 208._o when_o i_o read_v and_o deliver_v these_o paper_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o i_o shall_v charge_v so_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o marvellous_a oscitancy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o we_o so_o long_o and_o receive_v so_o many_o large_a exception_n and_o reply_v and_o in_o all_o have_v hear_v we_o open_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v yet_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v accuse_v their_o way_n but_o of_o inexpediency_n and_o think_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o poor_a device_n but_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o divide_v we_o while_o they_o set_v we_o upon_o distinguish_v all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o inexpedience_n and_o they_o think_v that_o one_o will_v take_v that_o for_o inexpedient_a only_o which_o other_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v what_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o we_o will_v charge_v sin_n upon_o their_o imposition_n in_o many_o point_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o impose_v rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o all_o these_o debate_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o frustrate_v their_o evil_a design_n of_o divide_v we_o so_o
church_n good_a must_v be_v first_o regard_v as_o to_o the_o other_o question_n why_o we_o deal_v not_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o take_v they_o not_o all_o for_o member_n without_o question_n we_o know_v some_o papist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v no_o member_n we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v more_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v under_o discipline_n without_o and_o against_o their_o own_o consent_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n â—it_n for_o the_o unwilling_a â—â—â—â—ually_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o but_o especial_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o utter_a undo_n by_o harden_v they_o into_o utter_a enmity_n against_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o hope_n in_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o capable_a of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o they_o except_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o and_o beg_v absolution_n now_o either_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n be_v no_o pure_a a_o society_n as_o to_o its_o order_n than_o those_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v disobey_v and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n if_o yea_o then_o either_o impartial_o upon_o all_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o but_o on_o some_o if_o but_o on_o some_o only_a it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n whereas_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n there_o must_v usual_o be_v the_o same_o penalty_n if_o on_o all_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o scandalous_a in_o almost_o all_o place_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n so_o dreadful_a that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o damn_v of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n a_o few_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v punish_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o multitude_n must_v not_o be_v so_o use_v indeed_o a_o popish_a interdict_v or_o mock_v excommunication_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o lay-chancellour_n may_v pass_v against_o multitude_n and_o have_v no_o considerable_a effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o personal_o apply_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o guilty_a obstinate_a sinner_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o work_n more_o effectual_o therefore_o in_o this_o difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o remedy_n devise_v one_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o leave_v infant_n unbaptise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o infant_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o benefit_n though_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o austin_n where_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v his_o infant_n to_o baptism_n but_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o time_n for_o then_o some_o as_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v baptize_v at_o full_a age_n and_o some_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a just_a and_o safe_a remedy_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o confirmation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o soleman_n transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n church-membership_n and_o due_a qualification_n therein_o require_v and_o that_o the_o unfit_a may_v till_o then_o be_v leave_v inter_fw-la auditores_fw-la without_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o adult_v member_n of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o write_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 26._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v to_o my_o success_n be_v by_o order_v my_o doctrine_n to_o they_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o may_v suit_v their_o disposition_n and_o disease_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o open_v to_o they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n labour_v to_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o and_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n and_o one_o another_o i_o do_v so_o daily_o inculcate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o love_n to_o man_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a cogitation_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v usual_o put_v in_o something_o in_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v above_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o and_o this_o i_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o still_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n for_o when_o preacher_n tell_v their_o people_n of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o easy_o overtop_n they_o in_o ability_n the_o people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v their_o teacher_n and_o wrangle_v with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o censurer_n and_o not_o as_o disciple_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o over-topping_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o i_o do_v this_o also_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o by_o a_o daily_a addition_n to_o their_o former_a light_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o desire_n and_o delight_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a controversy_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n nor_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o either_o such_o point_n as_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a or_o usual_o about_o the_o right_a methodize_n of_o they_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a and_o profitable_a method_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o matter_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o practice_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o add_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v lead_v on_o still_o further_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o weak_a behind_o and_o so_o as_o shall_v still_o be_v true_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n holiness_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v be_v still_o inculcate_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 27._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o my_o people_n be_v not_o rich_a there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o few_o beggar_n because_o their_o common_a trade_n of_o stuff-weaving_a will_v find_v work_n for_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tradesman_n very_o rich_a see_v their_o trade_n be_v poor_a that_o will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o worth_a 40_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o must_v not_o half_a so_o much_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o rich_a thrive_a master_n of_o the_o trade_n get_v but_o about_o 500_o or_o 600_o l._n in_o twenty_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v 100_o l._n of_o it_o at_o once_o by_o a_o ill_a debtor_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o master_n workman_n live_v but_o a_o little_a better_o than_o their_o
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o
conversation_n among_o all_o protestant_n and_o upon_o avoid_v division_n among_o christ_n follower_n as_o that_o whatever_o obstruct_v these_o concern_v he_o be_v impatient_a of_o and_o warm_a against_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v he_o a_o votary_n to_o and_o martyr_n for_o and_o hereunto_o do_v he_o devote_v most_o of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v division_n distance_n animosity_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n protestant_n dissenter_n against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o each_o party_n but_o much_o hereof_o arise_v from_o unhappy_a temper_n self-ignorance_n confidence_n and_o inobservance_n want_v of_o frequent_a patient_a and_o calm_a conference_n and_o impartial_a debate_n about_o thing_n controvert_v addictedness_n to_o self-interest_n and_o reputation_n with_o our_o respective_a party_n impatience_n of_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o impartial_a consideration_n before_o we_o fix_v and_o pass_v our_o judgement_n take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v different_a from_o our_o own_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o eccentrical_a and_o mean_a thing_n pry_v too_o bold_o into_o and_o talk_v too_o confidentlyâ—_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a or_o but_o dark_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o our_o own_o artificial_a term_n and_o scheme_n and_o so_o confine_v the_o interest_n grace_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o respective_a party_n as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v or_o have_v never_o read_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 19_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 6._o 14_o 16._o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o thought_n heart_n and_o life_n shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o reach_v of_o 2_o pet._n i._o i_o ii_o shall_v have_v my_o hearty_a love_n and_o service_n although_o he_o determine_v never_o to_o hear_v i_o preach_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o i_o all_o his_o day_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a that_o such_o a_o narrow_a thought_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n poise_n and_o conduct_n of_o my_o church_n fellowship_n spirit_n or_o behaviour_n god_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o his_o eminent_a and_o valuable_a servant_n inâ—all_v party_n and_o persuasion_n among_o christian_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o precious_a faithful_a one_o among_o the_o man_n call_v independent_n presbyterian_o â—â—â—nabapâ—ists_n prelatical_a and_o i_o humble_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o 1._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o former_a party_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o succeed_a party_n who_o own_v not_o nor_o abet_v their_o principle_n as_o productive_a of_o such_o practical_a enormity_n 2._o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o charge_v on_o the_o rest_n until_o they_o profess_v or_o manifest_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o to_o foment_n division_n and_o recrimination_n 4._o that_o my_o trust_n from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o posterity_n be_v not_o construe_v as_o the_o result_n of_o any_o spleen_n in_o i_o against_o any_o person_n or_o party_n mention_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o value_n that_o in_o one_o another_o which_o god_n think_v lovely_a where_o he_o form_n and_o find_v it_o and_o 6._o o_o utinam_fw-la that_o we_o form_v no_o other_o test_n and_o canon_n of_o christian_a orthodoxy_n and_o save_v soundness_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n than_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o christian_a baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o influence_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o joy_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o faithful_a abstract_n of_o mr_n baxter_n doctrine_n or_o judgement_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o justification_n faith_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o lay_v aside_o his_o term_n of_o art_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n his_o consistence_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o near_a approach_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v much_o than_o the_o prejudice_v adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n if_o not_o a_o enterprise_n too_o great_a for_o i_o as_o i_o just_o fear_v it_o be_v but_o i_o will_v do_v by_o he_o as_o i_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o have_v they_o do_v by_o i_o viz._n give_v he_o his_o own_a explication_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o a_o fit_a test_n to_o try_v his_o judgement_n by_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o other_o treatise_n consist_v herewith_o other_o perhaps_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o orthodox_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a article_n and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v notwithstanding_o his_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n the_o thing_n profess_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n infinite_a in_o be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all._n that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o name_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v on_o earth_n without_o sin_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o commend_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v according_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v â—â—nt_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v first_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v to_o christ_n and_o may_v mortify_v the_o fesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o may_v live_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o the_o thing_n consent_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o hearty_o take_v this_o one_o god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
he_o as_o know_v no_o better_a myself_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o my_o parent_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v i_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o possible_a have_v no_o child_n but_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o schoolmaster_n for_o a_o suppose_a tutor_n but_o when_o i_o have_v try_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o deceive_v his_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o and_o seek_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n find_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o puritan_n a_o flirt_n and_o call_v they_o unlearned_a and_o speak_v much_o for_o learning_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a scholar_n of_o himself_o he_o never_o read_v to_o i_o nor_o use_v any_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o godliness_n only_o he_o love_v i_o and_o allow_v i_o book_n and_o time_n enough_o so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o considerable_a help_n from_o he_o in_o my_o study_n so_o have_v i_o no_o considerable_a hindrance_n and_o though_o the_o house_n be_v great_a there_o be_v four_o judge_n the_o king_n attorney_n the_o secretary_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o fine_n with_o all_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n president_n be_v servant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o town_n be_v full_a of_o temptation_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n counselor_n attorney_n officer_n and_o clerk_n and_o much_o give_v to_o tipple_a and_o excess_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o give_v i_o one_o intimate_a companion_n who_o be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o my_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o be_v a_o daily_a watchman_n over_o my_o soul_n we_o walk_v together_o we_o read_v together_o we_o pray_v together_o and_o when_o we_o can_v we_o lay_v together_o and_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a distress_n to_o prosperity_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v fervent_a though_o his_o knowledge_n not_o great_a he_o will_v be_v always_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o wonder_v that_o i_o can_v sleep_v so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o make_v i_o also_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o read_v all_o serious_a practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n especial_o perkins_n bolton_n dr._n preston_n elton_n dr._n taylor_n whately_n harris_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o zeal_n so_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o my_o good_a who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o but_o a_o cold_a heart_n yet_o before_o we_o have_v be_v two_o year_n acquaint_v he_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o so_o terrify_v he_o upon_o the_o review_n especial_o after_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o despair_n and_o go_v to_o good_a minister_n with_o sad_a confession_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o his_o company_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o so_o oft_o that_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o ease_n but_o in_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o disow_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v restrain_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o his_o superior_n on_o who_o he_o have_v dependence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o much_o devotion_n in_o his_o way_n but_o very_o zealous_a against_o the_o nonconformist_n ordinary_o talk_v most_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o read_v almost_o only_o such_o book_n as_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o way_n by_o converse_n with_o this_o man_n my_o friend_n be_v first_o draw_v to_o abate_v his_o charity_n to_o nonconformist_n and_o then_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o next_o that_o to_o dislike_v all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o bolton_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o the_o last_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o fudler_n and_o railer_n at_o strict_a man_n but_o whether_o god_n recover_v he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v §_o 5._o from_o ludlow_n castle_n after_o a_o year_n and_o half_a i_o return_v to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o by_o that_o time_n my_o old_a schoolmaster_n mr._n john_n owen_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n newport_n desire_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o school_n till_o he_o either_o recover_v or_o die_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n after_o he_o if_o he_o die_v which_o i_o do_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o that_o old_a mr._n francis_n garbett_n the_o faithful_a learned_a minister_n at_o wroxeter_n for_o about_o a_o month_n read_v logic_n to_o i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o a_o close_a course_n of_o study_n which_o yet_o be_v great_o interrupt_v by_o my_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o the_o trouble_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o a_o violent_a cough_n with_o spit_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a degree_n of_o a_o consumption_n i_o be_v yet_o more_o awaken_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o my_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a state_n and_o i_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a weight_n require_v that_o i_o be_v in_o many_o year_n doubt_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o senseless_a hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o can_v think_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o no_o more_o feel_n i_o cry_v out_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o this_o senseless_a deadness_n i_o call_v myself_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o talk_v of_o i_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o much_o employ_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o all_o my_o groan_n be_v for_o more_o contrition_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v most_o for_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n and_o thus_o i_o complain_v for_o many_o year_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n in_o grace_n i_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o more_o care_n of_o my_o salvation_n than_o my_o nature_n too_o stupid_a and_o too_o far_o from_o melancholy_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o at_o this_o time_n i_o remember_v the_o read_n of_o mr._n ezek._n culverwell_n treatise_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o much_o good_a and_o many_o other_o excellent_a book_n be_v make_v my_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o book_n above_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o somewhat_o excessive_o in_o love_n with_o good_a book_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o â—now_v but_o scrape_v up_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v i_o long_o keep_v with_o the_o call_v of_o approach_a death_n at_o one_o ear_n and_o the_o questioning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n at_o the_o other_o and_o since_o than_o i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o method_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o no_o other_o be_v so_o like_a to_o have_v tend_v to_o my_o good_a these_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v 1._o it_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o myself_o and_o make_v pride_n one_o of_o the_o hatefull_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o i_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o as_o i_o now_o think_v of_o a_o detestable_a sinner_n and_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v they_o well_o but_o with_o little_a love_n of_o complacency_n at_o all_o and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o tend_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o a_o habit_n 2._o it_o much_o restrain_v i_o from_o that_o sportful_a levity_n and_o vanity_n which_o my_o nature_n and_o youthfulness_n do_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o meet_v temptation_n to_o sensuality_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o make_v they_o less_o effectual_a against_o i_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o more_o savoury_a to_o i_o and_o my_o
and_o formalist_n be_v not_o now_o broad_a enough_o nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o king_n party_n as_o their_o serious_a word_n call_v the_o parliament_n party_n rebel_n and_o as_o their_o common_a ludicrous_a name_n the_o roundhead_n the_o original_n of_o which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o puritan_n then_o common_o wear_v short_a hair_n and_o the_o king_n party_n long_a hair_n some_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v because_o the_o queen_n at_o strafford_n trial_n ask_v who_o that_o round-headed_n man_n be_v meaning_n mr._n pym_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o other_o side_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n go_v that_o way_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o parliament_n put_v that_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o call_v cavalier_n because_o they_o take_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o call_v they_o damme_n because_o god_n damn_v i_o be_v become_v a_o common_a curse_n and_o as_o a_o byword_n among_o they_o the_o king_n profess_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o parliament_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o commission_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o divider_n be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o soldier_n ask_v each_o other_o at_o any_o surprise_n or_o meeting_n who_o be_v you_o for_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n say_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o say_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n disown_v their_o service_n as_o a_o scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o their_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o fight_v to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o that_o take_v he_o a_o voluntary_a captive_n and_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o parliament_n 2._o that_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n only_o but_o not_o against_o his_o person_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v nor_o against_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o more_o may_v his_o parliament_n do_v §_o 52._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n what_o satisfy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v what_o incline_v their_o affection_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o war_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o warwickshire_n sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o covenant_n though_o not_o for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o in_o glocestershire_n mr._n geree_n a_o old_a eminent_a nonconformist_n and_o mr._n copell_n a_o learned_a minister_n who_o put_v out_o himself_o to_o prevent_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n so_o be_v mr._n lyford_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dorcetshire_n and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n his_o successor_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v on_o no_o side_n those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v of_o three_o mind_n or_o party_n one_o part_n think_v that_o no_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o think_v that_o our_o king_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o three_o sort_n grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n hold_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n give_v he_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n by_o permit_v tumult_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v the_o king_n 3._o because_o the_o member_n themselves_o be_v subject_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v reformation_n or_o religion_n by_o force_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_n no_o such_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v evil_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o scripture_n itself_o which_o condemn_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a christiansâ—_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o lawful_a weapon_n against_o they_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 6._o it_o import_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n liberty_n or_o parliament_n all_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n do_v appear_v 7._o it_o justifi_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o take_v the_o odium_n from_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 8._o it_o proceed_v from_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v better_a by_o patient_a suffering_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n dudley_n dig_v his_o book_n and_o mr._n welden_n and_o mr._n michael_n hudson_n and_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n §_o 53._o as_o for_o those_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o these_o eight_o reason_n and_o next_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o â—â—â—â—itia_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o whenever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n require_v sheriff_n to_o exercise_v the_o militia_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v by_o law_n settle_v those_o court_n and_o method_n of_o execution_n a_o command_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o it_o can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o precedent_n for_o their_o resistance_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o 200000_o protestant_n be_v murder_v in_o ireland_n and_o their_o friend_n so_o bold_a in_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n destruction_n so_o industruous_o endeavour_v it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v their_o friend_n upon_o term_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o their_o zeal_n be_v mix_v with_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o if_o the_o londoner_n have_v not_o show_v that_o zeal_n
same_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v in_o good_a discourse_n very_o fluent_o pour_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n which_o be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a principle_n though_o he_o have_v some_o misunderstanding_n of_o freegrace_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n for_o affection_n and_o oratory_n but_o not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n natural_o of_o such_o a_o vivacity_n hilarity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o another_o man_n have_v when_o he_o have_v drunken_a a_o cup_n too_o much_o but_o natural_o also_o so_o far_o from_o humble_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n §_o 83._o all_o these_o two_o year_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n even_o my_o old_a bosom_n friend_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o james_n berry_n than_o captain_n and_o after_o colonel_n and_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o have_v former_o invite_v i_o to_o cromwell_n old_a troop_n do_v never_o once_o invite_v i_o to_o the_o army_n at_o first_o nor_o invite_v i_o to_o his_o quarter_n after_o nor_o never_o once_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o nor_o see_v i_o save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o we_o meet_v accident_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n with_o we_o against_o all_o other_o bond_n whatever_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o in_o forsake_v his_o own_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o forsake_v his_o friend_n who_o adher_v to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o change_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o be_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a misguide_a man_n before_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o think_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v still_o ignorant_a and_o misguided_a and_o value_v he_o according_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o think_v of_o great_a sincerity_n before_o the_o war_n and_o of_o very_o good_a natural_a part_n especial_o mathematical_a and_o mechanical_a and_o affectionate_a in_o religion_n and_o while_o conversant_a with_o humble_v providence_n doctrine_n and_o company_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o very_a great_a enemy_n to_o pride_n but_o when_o cromwell_n make_v he_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n be_v crown_v with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n most_o conversant_a with_o those_o that_o in_o religion_n think_v the_o old_a puritan_n minister_n be_v dull_a self-conceited_a man_n of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o that_o new_a light_n have_v declare_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n his_o mind_n his_o aim_n his_o talk_n and_o all_o be_v alter_v according_o and_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a way_n be_v low_a and_o sectary_n much_o high_o in_o his_o esteem_n than_o former_o so_o he_o be_v much_o high_o in_o his_o own_o esteem_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v attain_v much_o high_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o common_a form_n be_v never_o well_o study_v in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o controversy_n but_o take_v his_o light_n among_o the_o sectary_n before_o the_o light_n which_o long_o and_o patient_a study_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v prepossess_v he_o with_o he_o live_v after_o as_o honest_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o one_o that_o take_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a to_o be_v good_n after_o this_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o agitator_n and_o after_o that_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o after_o that_o a_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o change_n and_o the_o principal_a executioner_n in_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o govern_v council_n of_o state_n and_o all_o this_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o providence_n while_o he_o very_o think_v that_o god_n by_o their_o victory_n have_v so_o call_v they_o to_o look_v after_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o people_n here_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o and_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n stand_v still_o while_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o think_v be_v against_o that_o interest_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o pull_v down_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v for_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n take_v portsmouth_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o his_o regiment_n of_o horse_n send_v to_o block_n it_o up_o go_v most_o of_o they_o into_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n and_o when_o the_o army_n be_v melt_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n imprison_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o who_o general_n monk_n have_v the_o worst_a thought_n of_o be_v close_o consign_v in_o scarborough_n castle_n but_o be_v release_v he_o become_v a_o gardener_n and_o live_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n than_o in_o all_o his_o greatness_n §_o 84._o when_o worcester_n siege_n be_v over_o have_v with_o joy_n see_v kidderminster_n and_o my_o friend_n there_o once_o again_o the_o country_n be_v now_o cheer_v my_o old_a flock_n expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o settle_v in_o peace_n among_o they_o i_o go_v to_o coventry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n again_o together_o who_o have_v vote_v i_o into_o the_o army_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o army_n by_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o supply_v their_o place_n by_o other_o have_v undo_v we_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o my_o capacity_n but_o that_o signify_v little_a to_o all_o the_o army_n that_o the_o active_a sectary_n be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o army_n among_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o cromwell_n have_v late_o put_v so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o superior_a command_n and_o their_o industry_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n that_o whatever_o obedience_n they_o pretend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n in_o state_n and_o church_n both_o king_n parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n and_o weaken_v my_o body_n weak_a before_o but_o the_o day_n which_o i_o expect_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a service_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n be_v yet_o before_o the_o war_n be_v now_o end_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v short_o show_v their_o purpose_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a to_o king_n parliament_z and_o religion_n then_o to_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o contradict_v they_o or_o draw_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o they_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o such_o a_o attempt_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v he_o till_o the_o day_n shall_v discover_v it_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o the_o crisis_n if_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v whereupon_o they_o all_o vote_v i_o to_o go_v and_o leave_v kidderminster_n yet_o long_o which_o according_o i_o do_v §_o 85._o from_o worcester_n i_o go_v to_o london_n to_o sir_n theodore_n mayern_n about_o my_o health_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridge_n wells_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n there_o to_o my_o benefit_n i_o go_v back_o to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o my_o quarter_n in_o worcestershire_n where_o the_o regiment_n be_v my_o quarter_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o sir_n tho._n rous_n at_o rous's_n lench_n where_o i_o have_v never_o be_v before_o the_o lady_n rous_n be_v a_o godly_a grave_a understand_v woman_n and_o entertain_v i_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o a_o friend_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v into_o leicestershire_n staffordshire_n and_o at_o last_o into_o derbyshire_n one_o advantage_n by_o this_o move_a life_n i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o preach_v in_o many_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o the_o present_a they_o common_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v i_o come_v to_o our_o
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
that_o be_v the_o four_o sect_n the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o the_o ranter_n turn_v from_o horrid_a profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o a_o life_n of_o extreme_a austerity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ranter_n they_o make_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v within_o he_o to_o be_v his_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n be_v set_v light_n by_o they_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o little_a of_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o pretend_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n against_o set-time_n of_o prayer_n and_o against_o sacrament_n and_o against_o their_o due_a esteem_n of_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o principal_a zeal_n lie_v in_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n as_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o any_o or_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_n or_o thou_o which_o be_v their_o word_n to_o all_o at_o first_o they_o do_v use_v to_o fall_v into_o tremble_n and_o sometime_o vomit_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v violent_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o that_o be_v cease_v they_o only_o meet_v and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o sometime_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o sit_v a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o silence_n and_o then_o depart_v one_o while_o divers_a of_o they_o go_v naked_a through_o divers_a chief_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n some_o of_o they_o have_v famish_v and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o melancholy_a and_o other_o undertake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v they_o as_o susan_n pierson_n do_v at_o claines_n near_o worcester_n where_o they_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n that_o have_v so_o make_v away_o himself_o and_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o live_v but_o to_o their_o shame_n their_o chief_a leader_n james_n nayler_n act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n at_o bristol_n according_a to_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v long_o lay_v in_o bridewell_n for_o it_o and_o his_o tongue_n bore_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o parliament_n many_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v disguise_v speaker_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o these_o horrible_a delusion_n but_o of_o late_a one_o william_n penn_n be_v become_v their_o leader_n and_o will_v reform_v the_o sect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n among_o they_o §_o 124._o the_o five_o sect_n be_v the_o bethmenist_n who_o opinion_n go_v much_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o salvation_n of_o hearthen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o dependence_n on_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a meekness_n and_o conquest_n of_o passion_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n behmen's_fw-fr book_n by_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o to_o know_v that_o his_o bombast_v word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o before_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o common_a familiar_a term_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o in_o england_n be_v dr._n pordage_n and_o his_o family_n who_o live_v together_o in_o community_n and_o pretend_v to_o hold_v visible_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o angel_n who_o they_o sometime_o see_v and_o sometime_o smell_v etc._n etc._n mr._n fowler_n of_o redding_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o committee_n for_o divers_a thing_n as_o for_o preach_v against_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o persuade_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o for_o familiarity_n with_o devil_n or_o conjuration_n the_o doctor_n write_v a_o book_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v sensible_a communion_n with_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o smell_n etc._n etc._n good_a spirit_n from_o bad_a but_o he_o say_v that_o indeed_o one_o month_n his_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o everard_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n who_o stay_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o time_n he_o say_v that_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v a_o very_a great_a room_n conflict_v visible_o with_o he_o many_o hour_n that_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o everard_n with_o boot_n spur_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o impression_n be_v make_v on_o the_o brickwall_n of_o his_o chimney_n of_o a_o coach_n draw_v with_o tiger_n and_o lion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o till_o it_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o pick-ax_n and_o another_o on_o his_o glass-window_n which_o yet_o remain_v etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v family-communion_n be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o student_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o i_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o sober_a pious_a woman_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o way_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o open_v it_o to_o none_o but_o i_o of_o whole_a conversion_n to_o they_o their_o charity_n be_v much_o desirous_a upon_o discourse_n with_o the_o young_a man_n i_o find_v a_o very_a good_a disposition_n aspire_v after_o the_o high_a spiritual_a state_n and_o think_v that_o visible_a communion_n with_o angel_n be_v it_o he_o much_o expect_v it_o and_o protest_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o have_v attain_v it_o for_o some_o light_n and_o odd_a sight_n he_o have_v see_v but_o upon_o strict_a examination_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a or_o but_o fantastical_a he_o will_v not_o dispute_v because_o he_o think_v he_o know_v thing_n by_o a_o high_a light_n than_o reason_n even_o by_o intuition_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v much_o against_o propriety_n and_o against_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n subject_n husband_n wife_n master_n servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a scholar_n of_o some_o friar_n who_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o high_o magnify_v he_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o he_o shall_v they_o then_o profess_v to_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o as_o his_o missionary_n to_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v and_o heal_v the_o church_n and_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o their_o work_n undo_v §_o 125._o among_o these_o fall_n in_o many_o other_o sect-maker_n as_o dr._n gell_n of_o london_n know_v partly_o by_o a_o print_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o one_o mr._n parker_n who_o get_v in_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o be_v one_o that_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o papal_a pride_n and_o contempt_n but_o ow_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o head_v his_o body_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o spurn_v down_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o fantasy_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o proper_a head_n again_o to_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v dr._n gibbon_n who_o go_v about_o with_o his_o scheme_n to_o proselyte_n man_n who_o i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o know_v than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o with_o subtle_a diligence_n promote_v most_o of_o the_o papal_a cause_n and_o get_v in_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n
on_o the_o wax_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o on_o the_o seal_n therefore_o i_o do_v more_o of_o late_a than_o ever_o discern_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o methodical_a procedure_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o beginning_n at_o natural_a verity_n as_o presuppose_v fundamental_o to_o supernatural_a though_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v reveal_v all_o at_o once_o and_o even_o natural_a truth_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a help_n to_o my_o faith_n to_o find_v it_o build_v on_o so_o sure_a foundation_n and_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pretend_v my_o certainty_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v less_o certain_a nor_o will_v i_o by_o shame_n be_v keep_v from_o confess_v those_o infirmity_n which_o those_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o who_o hypocritical_o reproach_n i_o with_o they_o my_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n be_v before_o my_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o quod_fw-la facit_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la notum_fw-la my_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n that_o he_o require_v love_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o creature_n my_o certainty_n of_o this_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o my_o certainty_n of_o that_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o individuate_n soul_n my_o certainty_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o essential_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o certainty_n of_o that_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o certain_a book_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o what_o gradation_n my_o understanding_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o that_o my_o certainty_n differ_v as_o the_o evidence_n differ_v and_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o i_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o produce_v their_o evidence_n to_o help_v i_o and_o they_o that_o will_v begin_v all_o their_o certainty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la may_v meet_v i_o at_o the_o same_o end_n but_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o punishment_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 6._o in_o my_o young_a year_n my_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v most_o about_o my_o actual_a fail_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n except_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o now_o i_o be_o much_o more_o trouble_a for_o â—nward_a defect_n and_o omission_n or_o want_n of_o the_o vital_a duty_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n my_o daily_a trouble_n be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o weakness_n of_o belief_n and_o want_v of_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o strangeness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o i_o take_v not_o some_o immorality_n though_o very_o great_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o great_a and_o odious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v as_o separate_v from_o these_o have_v i_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o glad_o shall_v i_o give_v they_o for_o a_o full_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o want_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o my_o life_n which_o oft_o make_v my_o life_n itself_o a_o burden_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n of_o reach_v so_o high_a in_o these_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o once_o hope_v before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v attain_v which_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o sinful_a world_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 7._o heretofore_o i_o place_v much_o of_o my_o religion_n in_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o penitential_a tear_n and_o less_o of_o it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o study_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o joyful_a praise_n than_o now_o i_o do_v then_o i_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n though_o i_o cold_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o commendation_n as_o now_o i_o do_v and_o now_o i_o be_o less_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n though_o i_o more_o value_n humility_n and_o refuse_v not_o needful_a humiliation_n but_o my_o conscience_n now_o look_v at_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o my_o religious_a duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o value_v and_o use_v the_o rest_n 8._o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o than_o think_v that_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v every_o body_n know_v this_o that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o bless_a place_n i_o have_v rather_o hear_v how_o i_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o nothing_o please_v i_o so_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o i_o in_o that_o state_n but_o now_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v on_o god_n and_o heaven_n than_o on_o any_o other_o subject_a for_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o alter_v and_o elevate_v the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o it_o most_o frequent_o feed_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n in_o our_o believe_a thought_n but_o that_o be_v must_v animate_v all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o every_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o poise_n or_o spring_n which_o set_v every_o wheel_n a_o go_v and_o must_v put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a indeed_o than_o he_o be_v heavenly_a 9_o i_o be_v once_o wont_a to_o meditate_v most_o on_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v all_o at_o home_n and_o look_v little_o high_o i_o be_v still_o pore_v either_o on_o my_o sin_n or_o want_v or_o examine_v my_o sincerity_n but_o now_o though_o i_o be_o great_o convince_v of_o the_o need_n of_o heart-acquaintance_n and_o employment_n yet_o i_o see_v more_o need_n of_o a_o high_a work_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v look_v often_o upon_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n than_o upon_o my_o own_o heart_n at_o home_n i_o can_v find_v distemper_n to_o trouble_v i_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o my_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v above_o that_o i_o must_v find_v matter_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n itself_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v one_o think_v at_o home_n upon_o myself_o and_o sin_n and_o many_o think_v above_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o amiable_a and_o beatify_a object_n 10._o heretofore_o i_o know_v much_o less_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o acquaint_v with_o my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o daily_a new_a discovery_n which_o i_o make_v and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o upon_o i_o like_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o he_o never_o be_v before_o but_o i_o little_o know_v either_o how_o imperfect_o i_o understand_v those_o very_a point_n who_o discovery_n so_o much_o delight_v i_o nor_o how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o how_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o but_o now_o i_o find_v far_o great_a darkness_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o perceive_v how_o very_a little_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v in_o comparision_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_z and_z have_v
our_o particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o our_o infirmity_n have_v set_v we_o maintain_v unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o several_a church_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n by_o delegate_n or_o other_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o each_o other_o and_o observe_v the_o rule_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a offer_n 3._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o dissent_n from_o our_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a institute_v particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v solemn_o and_o credible_o make_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n together_o in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o hearty_o to_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o concord_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o different_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o 3._o that_o we_o study_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o different_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hinder_v these_o work_n harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o offend_v the_o weak_a 4._o that_o we_o always_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o industry_n prefer_v the_o great_a common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o before_o the_o lesser_a point_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o difference_n public_o or_o private_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n or_o success_n of_o those_o great_a common_a truth_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v 5._o that_o we_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o profess_v our_o christian_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o peace_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n and_o profess_v there_o our_o joint_n disow_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o ungodliness_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v public_o for_o our_o differ_a opinion_n in_o each_o other_o congregation_n without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n nor_o private_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o hold_v any_o private_a assembly_n in_o one_o another_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o the_o distract_n of_o each_o other_o society_n than_o for_o common_a christian_a edification_n 7._o that_o in_o our_o preach_a and_o conference_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o speech_n as_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o number_n do_v require_v and_o not_o lay_v out_o inordinate_o such_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o different_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o those_o truth_n 8._o that_o we_o will_v avoid_v in_o public_a and_o private_a all_o unbrother_o scornful_a reproachful_a speech_n of_o each_o other_o especial_o before_o ungodly_a people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o to_o they_o dishonour_v one_o another_o ministry_n so_o as_o may_v hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o will_v rebuke_v all_o such_o ungodly_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v reproach_v the_o minister_n or_o brethren_n of_o either_o part_n 9_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n any_o scandalous_a person_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n to_o cloak_v their_o scandal_n but_o will_v impartial_o hear_v what_o accusation_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o against_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_o 10._o that_o we_o will_v upon_o any_o defamation_n or_o accusation_n or_o rumour_n of_o injury_n against_o one_o another_o or_o of_o violate_v our_o profession_n by_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o break_v this_o agreement_n be_v responsible_a to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o will_v forbear_v divulge_v private_a or_o uncertain_a fault_n or_o censure_v or_o reproach_v one_o another_o till_o we_o have_v either_o confer_v together_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o due_o admonish_v each_o other_o or_o tender_v such_o conference_n and_o admonition_n seasonable_o till_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o reject_v offerer_n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v dissent_v from_o infant-baptism_n hearty_o accept_v this_o offer_a agreement_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n optatus_n adu._n parm._n l._n 3._o p._n 75._o eum_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o conversum_fw-la esse_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ante_fw-la eram_fw-la rogaverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritâ—â—_n sancti_fw-la credidit_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la eum_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la siâ—aliquid_fw-la christiâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la unâ—squisque_fw-la delinquerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la paganus_fw-la iterum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la haeâ—_n omne_fw-la vultis_fw-la nullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la at_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserit_fw-la quem_fw-la seducis_fw-la unus_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o manâ—â—_n tuus_fw-la porrectio_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christianum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la vobie_n videbitur_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la vultis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la adduxerit_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 86._o denique_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quasi_fw-la libenter_fw-la duplicare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alterum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la date_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la christum_fw-la sidatis_fw-la alternum_fw-la christum_fw-la date_n alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christianus_n fuerat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la iterum_fw-la christianus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 76._o sâ—_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la frater_fw-la ego_fw-la esse_fw-la incipio_fw-la impius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la isto_fw-la â—â—cuero_fw-la vid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o §_o 46._o before_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a trial_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_a brethren_n i_o know_v mr._n phil._n nye_n have_v very_o great_a power_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o association_n and_o communion_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v in_o print_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v they_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o next_o year_n i_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o write_v down_o these_o two_o as_o sufficient_a concession_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v church-member_n out_o of_o other_o parish_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o i_o accommodate_v they_o in_o both_o these_o whether_o real_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v grant_v they_o both_o these_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o constant_a association_n and_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o not_o as_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o synod_n but_o as_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n and_o so_o
save_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v my_o subject_n if_o you_o say_v that_o those_o may_v be_v save_v that_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o on_o this_o account_n your_o doctor_n teach_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n be_v those_o of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o no_o otherwise_o of_o christian_n than_o of_o heathen_n 2._o either_o these_o want_v your_o light_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o if_o in_o it_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v against_o your_o faith_n if_o out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v save_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o more_o than_o his_o body_n which_o be_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o we_o 3._o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v sufficient_a light_n if_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o your_o parent_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o must_v perish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o light_n which_o must_v be_v have_v you_o know_v not_o what_o measure_n to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v know_v and_o so_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a while_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o none_o can_v know_v of_o another_o by_o your_o rule_n whether_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o america_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o their_o light_n sure_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o christ._n have_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o right_a christian_n that_o can_v thus_o damn_v two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o a_o wretch_n at_o rome_n that_o sometime_o be_v a_o infidel_n himself_o for_o so_o be_v pope_n john_n 23._o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o constance_n even_o one_o that_o believe_v no_o resurrection_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o if_o your_o own_o soul_n have_v ever_o be_v serious_o conversant_a with_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n you_o can_v savour_v and_o suit_n with_o the_o canting_n and_o repetition_n and_o stage_n devotion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o a_o latin_a mass_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o acceptable_a way_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o copious_o disow_v that_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a search_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o former_a way_n and_o try_v whether_o you_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o be_v not_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o unsound_a superfical_a religion_n be_v easy_o let_v go_v and_o such_o a_o unexperienced_a heart_n can_v suit_v with_o a_o cant_v carnal_a judicrous_a kind_n of_o devotion_n or_o if_o god_n so_o far_o forsake_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n once_o profess_v by_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o than_o its_o strange_a your_o soul_n can_v so_o lose_v its_o relish_n and_o its_o stranger_n that_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v before_o shall_v turn_v to_o a_o sect_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o must_v come_v to_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o show_v i_o for_o your_o change_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v among_o we_o protestant_n and_o our_o condemn_v one_o another_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o policy_n great_a difference_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a order_n by_o far_o than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o presbyterian_a independent_a and_o episcopal_a protestant_n and_o that_o none_o but_o ungodly_a or_o uncharitable_a passionate_a people_n with_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o party_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o here_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o do_v condemn_v the_o other_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o rail_n of_o every_o fellow_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o domineer_a pride_n or_o passion_n than_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o scold_n or_o quaker_n or_o papist_n that_o you_o shall_v hear_v revile_v we_o i_o have_v say_v more_o to_o you_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v i_o look_v on_o you_o as_o one_o about_o that_o age_n when_o conscience_n use_v to_o receive_v its_o first_o serious_a deep_a impression_n and_o the_o papist_n fall_v in_o with_o you_o just_a at_o that_o time_n i_o doubt_v before_o you_o have_v hearty_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o what_o before_o you_o profess_v and_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o to_o your_o delusion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n and_o if_o you_o admit_v they_o the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n though_o to_o no_o vice-christ_n rich._n baxter_n dec._n 1._o 1660._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n letter_n to_o her_o mother_n madam_n it_o please_v the_o true_o honourable_a lady_n your_o mother_n to_o show_v i_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o she_o from_o calais_n and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o send_v you_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o which_o i_o be_o the_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v there_o contract_v the_o reason_n most_o common_o use_v for_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o which_o its_o likely_a have_v prevail_v most_o with_o yourself_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v free_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o mother_n animadversion_n it_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v that_o heresy_n against_o faith_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o anathema_n be_v on_o they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o heresy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v distinct_o show_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n against_o mr._n johnson_n on_o that_o question_n but_o while_o you_o expect_v your_o mother_n shall_v consider_v of_o your_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o yourself_o peruse_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v tender_v you_o who_o then_o can_v you_o blame_v if_o your_o soul_n be_v cheat_v brief_o you_o err_v in_o confound_a sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o be_v false_a doctrine_n practical_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n do_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o a_o state_n of_o life_n or_o show_v they_o to_o be_v alien_n but_o lesser_a error_n call_v heresy_n by_o ignorant_a or_o uncharitable_a man_n do_v un-church_n none_o herein_o i_o plead_v for_o you_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v so_o many_o error_n and_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o sect_n all_o papist_n must_v be_v damn_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v itself_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o schismatic_n but_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o consequent_o anathematise_v all_o papist_n by_o your_o sentence_n for_o heresy_n by_o your_o own_o sentence_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o popery_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o heaven_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v according_a to_o your_o church_n principle_n that_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o point_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o now_o all_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a
daily_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o see_v that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v be_v impose_v and_o urge_v upon_o such_o consideratiom_n as_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o significancy_n and_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v together_o with_o popery_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v decent_o orderly_o and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n and_o endless_a dispute_n in_o this_o church_n and_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n some_o of_o who_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a other_o unexpedient_a be_v in_o conscience_n unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v by_o the_o offence_n take_v at_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heretofore_o great_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o promote_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a disuse_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o ever_o heretofore_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o nature_n mutable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o various_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o mutable_a be_v sometime_o actual_o change_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o perpetual_a permanency_n and_o constant_a use_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o substancials_n of_o worship_n themselves_o and_o though_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n you_o be_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o occasion_v a_o offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o then_o one_o of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o whether_o the_o great_a work_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o your_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v than_o that_o thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a command_n necessary_a and_o penal_a and_o how_o great_o please_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o majesty_n heart_n be_v so_o tender_o and_o religious_o compassionate_a to_o such_o of_o his_o poor_a servant_n differ_v in_o so_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n above_o all_o their_o civil_a concernment_n whatsoever_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o princely_a care_n of_o heal_v our_o breach_n gracious_o to_o grant_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o holyday_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v conscientious_o scruple_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o emanuel_n or_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o divine_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v nominate_v may_v be_v abolish_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n themselves_o but_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o likewise_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o we_o conceive_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o erect_v altar_n bow_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v not_o only_o introduce_v but_o in_o some_o place_n impose_v whereby_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v usurp_v divers_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n trouble_v some_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n offend_v the_o protestant_n grieve_v and_o the_o papist_n please_v as_o hope_v that_o those_o innovation_n may_v make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n by_o such_o way_n as_o your_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v meet_a effectual_o to_o prevent_v the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o such_o innovation_n for_o the_o future_a that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a intention_n of_o your_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a pleasure_n gracious_o signify_v to_o we_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n what_o we_o humble_o conceive_v may_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o only_o of_o our_o difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o these_o our_o loyal_a and_o conscientious_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o expression_n we_o answer_v not_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n profess_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n vain_a glory_n or_o emulation_n but_o have_v sincere_o offer_v what_o we_o apprehend_v most_o seasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o pious_o prosecute_v we_o humble_o lay_v ourselves_o and_o these_o our_o address_n at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n profess_v our_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v your_o majesty_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o humble_o implore_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n according_a unto_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a compassion_n so_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o bleed_a rent_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n in_o your_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v peace_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v you_o bless_v this_o follow_a paper_n i_o draw_v up_o at_o this_o time_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v see_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o indeed_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o both_o because_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o success_n by_o add_v any_o more_o to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n hope_v that_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v facilitated_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o reason_n i_o consent_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church-government_n 1._o pour_v be_v 1._o imperial_a and_o coercive_a by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n 2._o or_o doctoral_a and_o suasory_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o very_a unmeet_a each_o call_v will_v find_v a_o man_n work_n enough_o alone_o and_o our_o work_n be_v persuasive_a be_v successful_a but_o as_o it_o procure_v complacency_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o no_o such_o action_n as_o will_v render_v we_o more_o fear_v and_o hate_v than_o desire_v to_o our_o flock_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o trust_v no_o churchman_n with_o the_o sword_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o imperial_a
passion_n or_o prejudice_n give_v we_o such_o a_o further_a assistance_n towards_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o submission_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o find_v upon_o the_o full_a conference_n we_o have_v have_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o the_o mischief_n under_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v at_o present_a suffer_v do_v not_o result_v from_o any_o form_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n which_o either_o party_n maintain_v or_o avow_v but_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o contract_v great_a prejudice_n to_o each_o other_o from_o those_o affection_n than_o will_v natural_o arise_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o those_o distemper_n must_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n allay_v before_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n than_o their_o meeting_n in_o other_o place_n and_o their_o discourse_n in_o pulpit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o till_o all_o thought_n of_o victory_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o humble_a and_o necessary_a thought_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v enough_o entertain_v we_o must_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o either_o persuasion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o same_o their_o profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o all_o approve_v episcopacy_n they_o all_o approve_v a_o set-from_a of_o liturgy_n and_o they_o disapprove_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o these_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o submission_n to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n any_o super-structure_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o shake_v those_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o even_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o administration_n of_o government_n with_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o reverence_n to_o which_o have_v support_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n against_o many_o temptation_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v well_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o we_o hope_v this_o charitable_a compliance_n of_o we_o will_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o support_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n by_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o they_o who_o will_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v likewise_o proportion_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o resignation_n of_o that_o age_n do_v then_o refer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o policy_n of_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o do_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n if_o where_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o what_o be_v then_o there_o have_v be_v likewise_o some_o difference_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n without_o out_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o or_o enlarge_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o reason_n why_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o erect_v a_o democratical_a government_n here_o in_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o since_o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v return_v to_o a_o obedience_n to_o monarchique_a government_n in_o the_o state_n it_o must_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o support_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o which_o with_o the_o monarchy_n have_v flourish_v through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o ancient_a in_o this_o island_n as_o the_o christian_a monarchy_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o have_v be_v think_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v think_v the_o present_a concession_n now_o make_v by_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o will_v very_o cheerful_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o unexampled_a suffering_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n and_o of_o great_a and_o know_a sufficiency_n of_o learning_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a 2._o if_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v suffragan_n bishop_n for_o their_o assistance_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o as_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a council_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o for_o the_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o namely_o the_o rural_a dean_n or_o other_o or_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o be_v near_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n especial_o wherein_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o
equal_a liberty_n for_o volunteer_n they_o will_v be_v like_a alehouse_n where_o many_o honest_a man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o number_n of_o worse_a comer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v it_o dishonourable_a there_o be_v no_o impleading_a man_n write_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n and_o context_n well_o peruse_v §_o 205._o dr._n bates_n urge_v dr._n gunning_n that_o on_o the_o fame_n reason_n that_o they_o so_o impose_v the_o gross_a and_o surplice_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o holy_a water_n and_o light_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o and_o not_o few_o if_o we_o do_v well_o or_o to_o that_o fence_n §_o 206._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquiry_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o let_v true_a antiquity_n be_v imitate_v by_o they_o and_o desire_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o prince_n do_v impose_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n on_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n yea_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n under_o they_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n synod_n or_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o do_v impose_v one_o liturgy_n on_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o they_o i_o prove_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o naeocesarea_n but_o other_o that_o every_o bishop_n then_o choose_v what_o form_n he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o church_n they_o can_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o antiquity_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o §_o 207._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n bishop_n cousin_n take_v the_o chair_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n have_v offer_v unto_o his_o superior_n a_o paper_n contain_v the_o way_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o reasonable_a and_o sit_v that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o consideration_n and_o so_o deliver_v i_o the_o paper_n i_o ask_v he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o say_v from_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o no_o new_a debate_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o brother_n present_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v meddle_v in_o it_o and_o undertake_v new_a work_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v not_o tell_v especial_o when_o long_o and_o wander_a discourse_n have_v already_o take_v up_o almost_o all_o our_o time_n but_o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a snare_n for_o we_o but_o advise_v our_o brother_n present_a that_o we_o may_v promise_v they_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o three_o and_o that_o our_o brother_n absent_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v because_o i_o perceive_v it_o come_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o above_o we_o who_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o write_v will_v be_v a_o better_o spend_v of_o our_o time_n than_o that_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o there_o we_o spend_v it_o in_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n will_v needs_o speak_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v answer_v the_o paper_n with_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o paper_n offer_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n as_o from_o some_o considerable_a person_n a_o way_n humble_o propose_v to_o end_v that_o unhappy_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sore_a may_v no_o long_o rankle_v under_o the_o debate_n nor_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o those_o that_o love_n division_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o such_o appear_v let_v they_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o if_o not_o let_v they_o then_o propose_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o point_n of_o expediency_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o 3._o let_v that_o then_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o speedy_o take_v into_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o authentic_a representative_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o expediency_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a inexpedient_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a paper_n right_o reverend_n &_o c._n as_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o proposal_n only_o in_o our_o own_o name_n who_o be_v but_o three_o so_o we_o must_v here_o profess_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o commissioner_n but_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v depute_v and_o though_o we_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o treaty_n for_o pacification_n or_o agreement_n and_o not_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n yet_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o your_o invitation_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o proposal_n be_v so_o rational_a regular_a and_o christian-like_a that_o we_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o debate_n before_o we_o with_o the_o real_a grant_n of_o the_o first_o alone_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o ability_n in_o endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o though_o we_o find_v by_o your_o paper_n and_o conference_n that_o in_o your_o own_o personal_a doctrine_n there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n alike_o yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o discipline_n there_o be_v give_v into_o his_o majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n come_v forth_o a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v in_o to_o you_o or_o any_o other_o whenever_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exception_n and_o reply_v deliver_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v yet_o impartial_o consider_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v humble_o offer_v you_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o follow_a particular_n and_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v admit_v to_o baptise_v without_o the_o prescribe_a use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o 4._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o pronounce_v all_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n or_o not_o 5._o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unfit_a both_o in_o their_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o with_o personal_a application_n put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o against_o their_o own_o will_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o impenitency_n 6._o that_o minister_n
work_n be_v concause_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n dr._n dove_n also_o have_v give_v scandal_n in_o that_o point_n 3._o some_o have_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfactory_a before_o god_n 4._o some_o have_v preach_v that_o private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la both_o those_o error_n have_v be_v question_v at_o the_o consistory_n at_o cambridge_n 5._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o absolution_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v be_v more_o than_o declaratory_a 6._o some_o have_v publish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o postfact_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o antefact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v so_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o summer_n convocation_n where_o also_o some_o defend_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n may_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n 7._o some_o have_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n and_o some_o have_v colour_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o question_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dispute_v that_o precespro_o defunct_a be_v now_o supponunt_fw-la purgatoriuâ—_n 8._o divers_a have_v oppugn_v the_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n 9_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n 10._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v changeable_a 11._o some_o have_v teach_v as_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v upon_o they_o though_o without_o law_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o dr._n sybthorp_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n who_o many_o have_v follow_v of_o late_a year_n 12._o some_o have_v put_v scorn_n upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n call_v they_o either_o popular_a discourse_n or_o a_o doctrine_n useful_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o 13._o some_o have_v defend_v the_o whole_a gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n that_o electio_fw-la eft_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n 14._o some_o have_v defend_v universal_a grace_n as_o impart_v as_o much_o to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v proceed_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v anathematise_v 15._o some_o have_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o oxon._n 16._o some_o have_v give_v excessive_a cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o socinianism_n 17._o some_o have_v defend_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o motion_n 18._o some_o have_v broach_v out_o of_o socinus_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o late_a repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v unfruitful_a at_o least_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o god_n add_v unto_o these_o some_o dangerous_a and_o most_o reprovable_a book_n 1._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o knit_v the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a in_o one_o memorand_n that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o produce_v bishop_n watson_n book_n of_o the_o like_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o book_n call_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_n print_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o london_n and_o vulgar_o to_o be_v have_v which_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o a_o book_n call_v timotheus_n philalethes_n de_fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o hold_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v save_v a_o man_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n innovation_n in_o discipline_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n altarwise_a and_o most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 2._o bow_v towards_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n many_o time_n with_o three_o congee_n but_o usual_o in_o every_o motion_n access_n or_o recess_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o advance_v candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v 4._o in_o make_v canopy_n over_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v with_o traverse_n and_o curtain_n on_o each_o side_n and_o before_o it_o 5._o in_o compel_v all_o communicants_a to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v 6._o in_o advance_v crucifix_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o parafront_n or_o altar-cloth_n so_o call_v 7._o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n celebrate_v 8._o by_o the_o minister_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o west_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n or_o read_v prayer_n 9_o by_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 10._o by_o pretend_v for_o their_o innovation_n the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n and_o imposition_n and_o by_o put_v to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n have_v reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o 11._o by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 12._o by_o have_v a_o credentia_fw-la or_o side-table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o divers_a use_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o by_o introduce_v a_o offertory_n before_o the_o communion_n distant_a from_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a 14._o by_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o large_a to_o their_o parishioner_n 15._o by_o suppress_v of_o lecture_n partly_o on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o on_o weekday_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o combination_n as_o some_o one_o man._n 16._o by_o prohibit_v a_o direct_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o bid_v or_o prayer_n 17._o by_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o prose_n after_o a_o cathedral_n church_n way_n in_o divers_a parochial_a church_n where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o music_n 18._o by_o introduce_v latin-service_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o late_a in_o oxford_n and_o into_o some_o college_n in_o cambridge_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n so_o that_o some_o young_a student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n 19_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n and_o always_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 20._o by_o carry_v child_n from_o the_o baptism_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v there_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 21._o by_o take_v down_o gallery_n in_o church_n or_o restrain_v the_o building_n of_o such_o gallery_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v very_o populous_a memorandum_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n or_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o likewise_o every_o holiday_n and_o one_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v preach_v on_o working-day_n every_o week_n all_o the_o year_n long_o 2._o that_o the_o music_n use_v in_o god_n holy_a service_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v frame_v with_o less_o curiosity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o no_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v use_v where_o ditty_n be_v frame_v by_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n or_o have_v public_a allowance_n 3._o that_o the_o reading-desk_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o divine_a service_n may_v beâ—t_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n consideration_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o some_o depart_a saint_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v choir_n expunge_v in_o the_o calendar_n 2._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o psalm_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n concur_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o hymn_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n 3._o whether_o
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
honour_n to_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 354._o ii_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a vow_n or_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v perpetual_o imprison_v who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o from_o this_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o obligation_n remain_v unanswered_a save_o what_o mr._n crofton_n mr._n cawdry_n and_o some_o other_o light_o have_v do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o assertory_n but_o as_o historical_a herein_o acquaint_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o stick_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o oath_n bind_v none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o bind_v any_o for_o fear_n of_o confiscation_n and_o imprisonment_n §_o 355._o and_o here_o first_o they_o premise_v these_o general_n supposition_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n exceed_v tender_a of_o venture_v further_o than_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o ground_n be_v firm_a §_o 356._o 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v confess_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o if_o this_o subscription_n shall_v prove_v perjurious_a or_o a_o justify_n of_o perjury_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a denial_n of_o the_o omniscience_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o lie_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deep_o wound_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o may_v drive_v it_o to_o despair_v 4._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n and_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a converse_n for_o mutual_a trust_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o he_o who_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a than_o his_o interest_n command_v it_o 5._o it_o expose_v king_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o that_o dare_v venture_v to_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o if_o once_o subject_n be_v teach_v that_o oath_n oblige_v not_o what_o be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o teach_v that_o prince_n take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n such_o teacher_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o trust._n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n that_o disoblige_v man_n from_o under_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o most_o traitorous_a pernicious_a doctrine_n 5._o it_o expose_v the_o kingdom_n church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o many_o heathen_n 6._o it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o a_o nation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a saul_n posterity_n must_v be_v hang_v before_o the_o famine_n can_v be_v stay_v because_o saul_n have_v break_v the_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o joshua_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o fall_v on_o london_n and_o many_o corporation_n terrify_v many_o that_o read_v the_o corporation_n act_n which_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n who_o disclaim_v not_o absolute_o all_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o on_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o public_a own_n perjury_n and_o falsehood_n ever_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o man_n or_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o himself_z in_o it_o at_o least_o from_o god_n have_v god_n need_v of_o lie_n and_o perjury_n to_o his_o service_n shall_v we_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o this_o under_o pretence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n when_o our_o declaration_n subscription_n and_o public_a action_n have_v first_o tell_v they_o that_o perjury_n itself_o may_v be_v commit_v i_o say_v if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v perjurious_a the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a then_o will_v these_o terrible_a consequent_n follow_v §_o 357._o 2._o and_o then_o they_o say_v that_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v avoid_v with_o much_o more_o fear_n than_o lesser_a sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v less_o venture_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n than_o of_o the_o measles_n or_o upon_o a_o desperate_a precipice_n than_o a_o easy_a fall_n and_o will_v avoid_v more_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o therefore_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v expect_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v venturous_a §_o 358._o 3._o and_o they_o add_v that_o see_v affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o positive_a duty_n be_v not_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rational_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v no_o duty_n till_o those_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wonder_v to_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n by_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conform_v therefore_o uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o minister_n duty_n that_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n duty_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o term_n be_v lawful_a he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n yea_o or_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v lawful_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v for_o some_o time_n well_o judge_v that_o preach_n be_v no_o duty_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o condition_n be_v sinful_a if_o he_o have_v but_o rational_a cause_n of_o doubt_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o perjury_n that_o he_o fear_v §_o 359._o 4._o but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v obligatory_a it_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v match_v 1._o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o guilty_a 2._o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n 3._o and_o this_o upon_o deliberation_n 4._o and_o to_o declare_v the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o hinder_v they_o all_o from_o repent_v and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o that_o their_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o perjury_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n hereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n on_o the_o land_n that_o perjury_n may_v bring_v 5._o and_o to_o declare_v against_o so_o needful_a a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o ruler_n or_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o this_o under_o my_o hand_n as_o some_o conjurer_n have_v do_v that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o their_o hand_n to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a if_o this_o vow_n prove_v obligatory_a §_o 360._o 5._o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o
be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o casuist_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o casuist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v subscription_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a casuist_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o their_o fear_n §_o 361._o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o grant_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o they_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a 2._o no_o nor_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v sinful_a nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vow_n 3._o that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n therefore_o against_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o king_n when_o they_o vow_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o parent_n by_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o ruler_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o vow_n and_o above_o our_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v evacuate_v or_o avoid_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n 4._o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o covenant_n not_o that_o a_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o thing_n before_o indifferent_a we_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o because_o this_o vow_n include_v and_o intend_v nothing_o mere_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o both_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a dutus_fw-la to_o ourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v but_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n before_o else_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v before_o oblige_v we_o to_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o action_n material_o who_o do_v or_o not_o do_v we_o take_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n obligation_n primary_o or_o alone_o nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o covenanter_n do_v then_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o obey_v the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o contrary_a party_n to_o punishment_n yet_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o imagination_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o war_n and_o difference_n of_o party_n be_v end_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la câ—ssat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la &_o cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la it_o be_v now_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o a_o league_n with_o those_o person_n it_o cease_v with_o the_o person_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v allow_v but_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v unlawful_o or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o have_v not_o scruple_v so_o disclaim_v any_o obligation_n as_o on_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o covenant_n §_o 362._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o non-subscribers_a particular_a scruple_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v see_v good_a proof_n that_o this_o particular_a vow_n be_v not_o so_o before_o they_o can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o common_a force_n of_o vow_n but_o such_o proof_n they_o have_v never_o see_v from_o mr._n fullwood_n mr._n sâ—â—â—man_n dr._n gauden_n or_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n but_o rather_o admire_v that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a judgement_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o halt_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o more_o full_o confute_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o they_o herein_o argue_v as_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o case_n uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a if_o material_o lawful_a and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o this_o vow_v it_o material_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a ergo_fw-la they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o §_o 363._o 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o a_o vow_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d necessariâ_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v certain_o no_o duty_n antecedent_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 3._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o not_o episcopacy_n but_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fore_n describe_v frame_n whether_o that_o frame_n be_v so_o blameless_a as_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v weigh_v what_o be_v before_o say_v 5._o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n 7._o and_o of_o heresy_n 8._o and_o of_o profaneness_n 9_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 10._o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 11._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o duty_n let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n by_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o further_o so_o by_o self-obligation_n when_o it_o be_v vow_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o whether_o a_o vow_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o subscription_n express_v in_o the_o corporation_n act._n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v about_o and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o our_o prelacy_n on_o the_o first_o controversy_n prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 364._o 3._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a but_o whither_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o lawful_a be_v the_o question_n here_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o obligation_n be_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o fore_n describe_v english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o i_o prove_v beyond_o all_o denial_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o england_n can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v
can_v be_v and_o their_o argument_n as_o many_o though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o good_a many_o book_n come_v out_o against_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o against_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o present_a parish_n minister_n one_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n godwin_n and_o another_o by_o one_o mr._n brown_a of_o worcestershire_n a_o fervent_a injudicious_a honest_a fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o many_o more_o that_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o say_v be_v one_o species_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o argue_v they_o will_v have_v make_v every_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v idolutry_n for_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o any_o disorder_n or_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o many_o honest_a people_n be_v lead_v to_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o from_o charity_n and_o unity_n itself_o by_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o yea_o many_o turn_v quaker_n because_o the_o quaker_n keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o late_o impose_v ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o their_o esteem_n that_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o debate_n in_o which_o we_o will_v but_o question_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n even_o when_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o conformable_a parish_n minister_n mere_o because_o we_o cease_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n there_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n alexandria_n antiâ—ch_n câ—sares_n etc._n etc._n which_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v the_o new_a obtrude_v bishop_n suspect_v of_o arrianism_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o prohibition_n and_o his_o contrary_a command_n and_o his_o personal_a violent_a impedition_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o second_o be_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o by_o gensericâ—â—_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o when_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n among_o many_o historian_n who_o report_v this_o i_o remember_v two_o credible_a one_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n speak_v themselves_o after_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o tongue_n one_o be_v victor_n uticensis_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o other_o be_v aenaem_n gazem_n §_o 434._o i_o confess_v some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n speak_v so_o plausible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n follow_v they_o they_o say_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v but_o late_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n against_o superstition_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o shall_v we_o all_o so_o soon_o return_v to_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o conformity_n so_o separation_n be_v now_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n that_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v a_o bad_a pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a though_o synod_n cast_v they_o not_o out_o and_o what_o sin_n say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o break_v their_o vow_n with_o god_n so_o solemn_o and_o in_o such_o dreadful_a expression_n make_v and_o to_o subscribe_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o reform_v such_o a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v perjure_a themselves_o but_o to_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o dishonour_v our_o nation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o name_v it_o insula_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la the_o perjure_a island_n to_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o absolute_a slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o liberty_n their_o ancestor_n prefer_v before_o their_o life_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o save_v my_o purse_n or_o throat_n from_o thief_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o it_o â—or_a show_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o all_o the_o corruption_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o make_v all_o this_o a_o ministerial_a sin_n by_o publish_v or_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o turn_v to_o all_o this_o unfaithful_o without_o ever_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o able_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o else_o go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o conference_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v these_o man_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a and_o curse_v they_o that_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o have_v better_o in_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o undisciplined_a but_o the_o pastor_n by_o subscription_n justify_v it_o and_o compel_v by_o cruel_a persecution_n all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o thrice_o a_o year_n both_o the_o good_a against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o bad_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v we_o communicate_v with_o such_o §_o 435._o to_o these_o sad_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o best_a to_o reform_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o christian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o all_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v reform_v as_o we_o desire_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o i_o can_v amend_v they_o nay_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o it_o bind_v we_o against_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 2._o i_o confess_v that_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n time_n but_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v separation_n lawful_a now_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o in_o one_o great_a point_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v new_o turn_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v the_o people_n much_o more_o understanding_n and_o reform_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o few_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n command_n to_o a_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o avoid_v particular_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o disciplinary_a reformation_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v avoid_v whole_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o neighbour_a church_n have_v in_o any_o synod_n declare_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n the_o former_a may_v be_v find_v but_o any_o command_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v hardly_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o how_o can_v you_o proceed_v in_o christ_n method_n of_o admonition_n with_o such_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o till_o they_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a or_o intolerable_o corrupt_v and_o obstinate_a therein_o you_o can_v avoid_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n sardis_n laodicea_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v foul_a corruption_n and_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v discipline_n on_o the_o member_n but_o no_o member_n command_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ—_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
under_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o of_o eliz._n expound_v it_o according_o charge_v none_o of_o unlawful_a assemble_v but_o such_o as_o separate_a or_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o statute_n that_o say_v otherwise_o 4._o the_o rubric_n and_o law_n allow_v conformable_a minister_n to_o keep_v many_o religious_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o 1._o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o no_o number_n of_o neighbour_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v present_a sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n sturbridge-faire_a etc._n etc._n 2._o at_o private_a baptism_n 3._o at_o private_a communion_n where_o any_o family_n have_v a_o impotent_a person_n that_o can_v communicate_v at_o church_n 4._o at_o the_o rogation_n perambulation_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o feast_n at_o house_n in_o their_o way_n and_o there_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o the_o laborious_a sort_n of_o conformable_a minister_n have_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o repent_v their_o sermon_n to_o all_o that_o will_v assemble_v at_o their_o house_n which_o repeat_v be_v as_o true_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o several_a pulpit_n therefore_o all_o meeting_n beside_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o conventicle_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o late_o expire_v act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v no_o religious_a exercise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n do_v forbid_v no_o number_n when_o the_o exercise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a tolerate_v even_o unlawful_a exercise_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o but_o not_o to_o more_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o my_o meeting_n be_v never_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v prove_v 1._o i_o do_v constant_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o go_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n may_v 1._o 1662._o the_o law_n require_v i_o not_o to_o subscribe_v declare_v etc._n etc._n till_o i_o take_v a_o cure_n or_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o sometime_o repeat_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o church-communion_n and_o urge_v they_o with_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o preach_v ordinary_o against_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n 6._o i_o have_v command_v my_o servant_n to_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o none_o may_v be_v in_o my_o house_n that_o while_n 7._o i_o go_v into_o the_o church_n from_o my_o house_n in_o the_o people_n sight_n that_o my_o example_n as_o well_o as_o my_o doctrine_n may_v persuade_v they_o 8._o in_o all_o this_o i_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o neighbour_n who_o hear_v i_o do_v common_o go_v to_o church_n even_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o three_o or_o two_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o refuse_v it_o which_o success_n do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v 9_o i_o have_v long_o offer_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o hinder_v his_o success_n or_o the_o people_n good_a rather_o than_o help_v it_o i_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n which_o he_o never_o yet_o have_v do_v 10._o i_o have_v the_o now-arch-bishop_n licence_n not_o reverse_v nor_o disable_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n which_o i_o may_v do_v by_o law_n if_o i_o have_v a_o church_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o dean_n to_o give_v over_o my_o meeting_n in_o my_o house_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o preach_v without_o hire_n sometime_o occasional_o in_o his_o church_n which_o i_o be_o not_o disable_v to_o do_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o meeting_n be_v not_o unlawful_a conventicle_n 11._o and_o riotous_a they_o be_v not_o for_o my_o house_n be_v just_a before_o the_o church_n door_n the_o same_o person_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v riotous_a both_o must_v be_v so_o and_o i_o perform_v no_o exercise_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o curate_n read_v only_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o catechise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v one_o part_n i_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o omit_v 2._o the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o because_o i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o act_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o subscribe_v declare_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o act_n i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o of_o i_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o no_o church_n promotion_n on_o may_n 1._o 1662._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v other_o person_n not_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o so_o ordain_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v school-teacher_n which_o be_v not_o my_o case_n though_o i_o have_v also_o a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n and_o that_o the_o two_o description_n of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o the_o preamble_n be_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_v prohibitous_a part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o answerable_a distinction_n of_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o because_o the_o very_a title_n and_o plain_a design_n of_o this_o act_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v nonconformist_n 2._o because_o the_o express_a end_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v people_n from_o seditious_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o preach_v poisonous_a seditious_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o parish_n in_o â—ngland_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n or_o put_v the_o 40_o l._n fine_a on_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o such_o meeting_n to_o their_o parish_n before_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n though_o no_o man_n offer_v it_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o exempt_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o preach_v 1._o by_o be_v choose_v and_o swear_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o publish_v my_o sermon_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o never_o since_o accuse_v of_o ill_a doctrine_n but_o the_o sharp_a debate_n write_v against_o nonconformist_n do_v quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o quarrel_v with_o my_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o think_v the_o word_n have_o keep_v in_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o shall_v i_o not_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o my_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v after_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v my_o dwelling_n as_o a_o offender_n before_o i_o know_v of_o my_o offence_n last_o i_o tell_v the_o justice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o profess_v that_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o desire_a time_n to_o learn_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o can_v which_o they_o deny_v i_o and_o will_v neither_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o show_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o accusation_n or_o deposition_n nor_o suffer_v any_o person_n but_o we_o three_o themselves_o and_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o present_a or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o i_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v oath_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v nor_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v nor_o shall_v ever_o number_v deliberate_a lie_v or_o perjury_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
either_o his_o assistant_n mr._n parson_n i_o before_o name_v 7._o mr._n watson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o london_n for_o his_o ability_n and_o piety_n that_o i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o however_o quarrel_v with_o by_o the_o debate-maker_n 8._o mr._n thomas_n doolittle_n bear_v in_o kiderminster_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n a_o godly_a man_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a serious_a preacher_n 9_o mr._n chester_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sober_a calm_a peaceable_a spirit_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o fruitful_a preacher_n 10._o mr._n turner_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o profitable_a labour_n and_o industry_n 11._o old_a mr._n stubbs_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o minister_n at_o wells_n and_o last_o at_o dursley_n in_o gloucestershire_n a_o ancient_a grave_a divine_a whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o have_v go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v with_o unwearied_a labour_n since_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o with_o great_a success_n be_v a_o plain_a moving_z fervent_a preacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o peaceable_a principle_n by_o age_a experience_n he_o every_o where_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o censoriousness_n and_o unjust_a separation_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o a_o spirit_n suitable_a thereunto_o 12._o mr._n whitaker_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a jeremy_n whitaker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a calmness_n moderation_n peaceableness_n and_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n 13._o some_o other_o there_o be_v mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n mr._n patrick_n mr._n west_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 206._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o in_o london_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o country_n i_o will_v name_v but_o some_o few_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o with_o most_o assurance_n 1._o mr._n john_n corbet_n sometime_o preacher_n in_o gloucester_n and_o after_o at_o chichester_n and_o after_o at_o a_o place_n in_o hampshire_n 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n live_v private_o and_o quiet_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d moderation_n peaceable_a principle_n and_o blameless_a life_n a_o solid_a preacher_n well_o know_v by_o his_o write_n the_o interest_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o gloucester_n war_n rushworth_n collection_n which_o be_v much_o of_o his_o composure_n 2._o mr._n wilson_n sometime_o of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o since_o of_o peterborough_n have_v such_o universal_a praise_n follow_v he_o from_o all_o the_o country_n about_o peterborough_n of_o his_o â—are_a skill_n ability_n piety_n diligence_n and_o extraordinary_a success_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n there_o that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o that_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v to_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o such_o prelate_n as_o think_v it_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o deprive_v city_n and_o country_n of_o such_o man_n and_o put_v no_o better_o in_o their_o place_n than_o they_o have_v do_v 3._o mr._n stancliff_n from_o stanmore_n a_o excellent_a man_n of_o marvellous_a fullness_n and_o accurateness_n in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o preach_v though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o 4._o mr._n vaughan_n minister_n of_o grantham_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o goal_n for_o not_o conform_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o bermuda_n with_o his_o family_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o return_v to_o england_n and_o live_v in_o london_n obscure_o and_o in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n a_o able_a sober_a godly_a judicious_a moderate_a man_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n 5._o mr._n silvester_n from_o nottinghamshire_n mr._n trueman_n friend_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a meekness_n temper_n â—ound_n and_o peaceable_a principle_n godly_a life_n and_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 6._o mr._n hodges_n live_v late_o with_o the_o lord_n hollis_n a_o grave_n ancient_a godly_a moderate_a divine_a who_o answer_v the_o debate-maker_n 7._o mr._n richard_n fairclough_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n moderate_a principle_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n and_o of_o great_a quickness_n of_o part_n and_o fervency_n and_o diligence_n by_o which_o at_o mells_n in_o somersetshire_n he_o excel_v most_o man_n in_o excellent_a labour_n and_o success_n 8._o his_o brother_n a_o very_a solid_a judicious_a grave_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o equal_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n 9_o mr._n tobias_n ellis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a schoolmaster_n do_v follow_v it_o with_o almost_o unimitable_a diligence_n live_v with_o very_o little_a sleep_n less_o food_n great_a labour_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v save_v better_a than_o by_o all_o physic_n from_o a_o melancholy_a inclination_n 10._o richard_n morton_n dr._n of_o physic_n who_o i_o shall_v have_v name_v as_o minister_v of_o kinvar_n near_o kiderminster_n son_n to_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n robert_n morton_n son-in-law_n to_o mr._n whateley_n of_o banbury_n minister_v at_o bewdley_n dr._n norton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n calmness_n sound_a principle_n of_o no_o faction_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n now_o practise_v physic_n 11._o mr._n button_n though_o not_o a_o clergyman_n be_v never_o ordain_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o canon_n of_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n orator_n to_o the_o university_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n but_o of_o a_o great_a excellency_n a_o most_o humble_a man_n of_o a_o plain_a sincere_a heart_n and_o blameless_a and_o a_o great_a sufferer_n who_o beside_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o estate_n be_v about_o six_o month_n in_o goal_n for_o teach_v private_o two_o knight_n son_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o brentford_n be_v imprison_v with_o he_o for_o serve_v god_n private_o by_o ross_n the_o scottish_a justice_n who_o imprison_v i_o which_o they_o cheerful_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o must_v proceed_v no_o further_o §_o 207._o beside_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o london_n and_o that_o be_v thence_o cast_v out_o as_o 1._o mr._n clarkson_n from_o mortclack_n a_o divine_a of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o solid_a judgement_n heal_v moderate_a principle_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n great_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 2._o mr._n samuel_n cradock_n elder_a brother_n to_o dr._n cradock_n of_o greys-inn_n who_o leave_v a_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n of_o about_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o preserve_v his_o conscience_n a_o man_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o piety_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o meekness_n humility_n moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n know_v by_o his_o useful_a write_n 3._o mr._n pareman_n put_v out_o at_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n a_o ancient_a grave_a sound_z pious_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a 4._o mr._n taverner_n put_v out_o at_o uxbridge_n a_o ancient_a grave_a peaceable_a divine_a of_o a_o unblamed_a life_n 5._o dr._n spurstow_n put_v out_o at_o hackney_n a_o ancient_a calm_a reverend_a minister_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n call_v smectymnuus_n 6._o which_o make_v i_o remember_v dr._n tuckney_n who_o his_o widow_n marry_v a_o ancient_a learned_a godly_a divine_a sometime_o minister_n of_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n than_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o long_a regius_n professor_n call_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n which_o place_n he_o perform_v with_o so_o good_a acceptance_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o commend_v his_o ability_n any_o further_o only_o he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o backward_o to_o dispute_n and_o to_o put_v out_o himself_o in_o great_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o that_o place_n of_o public_a exercise_n i_o will_v further_o mention_v dr._n arthur_n of_o clapham_n mr._n gilbert_n of_o brentford_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n warrham_n of_o henden_fw-ge and_o many_o more_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v beyond_o my_o ocquaintance_n upon_o report_n §_o 208._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o one_o man_n that_o live_v so_o retire_o shall_v know_v very_o many_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o excellent_a man_n know_v to_o i_o either_o thorough_o or_o in_o some_o measure_n who_o excellency_n make_v their_o name_n very_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o instance_n 1._o mr._n truman_n late_o
schism_n one_o use_v the_o surplice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o another_o not_o one_o pray_v before_o sermon_n and_o another_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v one_o pray_v after_o sermon_n and_o another_o not_o one_o at_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v sit_v another_z stand_z and_o it_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o the_o convocation_n 1640_o commend_v indifferency_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n therefore_o that_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o either_o way_n will_v serve_v we_o prop._n 5._o not_o to_o renonuce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v re-ordained_a strict_a they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o re-ordaining_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o officiate_v in_o our_o church_n ans._n what_o qualification_n be_v it_o that_o that_o they_o want_v general_n here_o decide_v not_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o legal_a authority_n or_o licence_n why_o will_v not_o the_o give_v of_o that_o qualify_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o re-ordination_a but_o when_o you_o as_o well_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o re-ordination_a when_o real_a be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o require_v their_o ordination_n de_fw-fr nova_n which_o they_o call_v re-ordination_a do_v not_o this_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v the_o first_o for_o null_a 6._o prop._n no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o undo_v but_o such_o who_o crime_n deserve_v it_o strict_a contempt_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o afterward_o imprison_v why_o do_v not_o this_o exception_n lie_v against_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o chancery_n as_o well_o as_o against_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v answ._n because_o the_o cause_n differ_v e._n g._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v have_v multitude_n with_o i_o conformable_a as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v of_o timorous_a or_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o under_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v it_o unworthy_o and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o affright_v they_o and_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o their_o life_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v oft_o be_v go_v and_o never_o dare_v venture_v one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o i_o within_o this_o hour_n some_o that_o have_v venture_v have_v fall_v distract_v and_o some_o near_o it_o by_o terror_n and_o temptation_n you_o can_v tell_v they_o reason_n against_o all_o this_o and_o so_o can_v i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o like_a as_o oft_o as_o most_o of_o your_o curate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncured_a and_o i_o must_v not_o say_v how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o too_o many_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n or_o timerousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o these_o poor_a trouble_a timorous_a soul_n be_v worthy_a of_o utter_a ruin_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n for_o not_o communicate_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o imprison_v and_o undo_v in_o the_o world_n even_o during_o life_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o you_o every_o man_n deserve_v not_o utter_a ruin_n who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o can_v such_o a_o person_n change_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o fear_n because_o you_o give_v they_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o can_v and_o when_o christ_n tender_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v i_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o if_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v beggare_v and_o perpetual_o imprison_v let_v i_o rather_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o prop._n 7._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o etc._n etc._n strict_a as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o so_o it_o do_v much_o less_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o your_o own_o case_n ans._n we_o never_o arrogate_a any_o of_o your_o power_n over_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o folly_n hope_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v petitioner_n though_o not_o judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o we_o become_v not_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o superior_n acts._n but_o by_o or_o without_o your_o leave_n we_o must_v be_v discern_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n or_o sin_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v give_v the_o contrary_a under_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o judgement_n prop._n id_fw-la that_o no_v license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n strict_a it_o seem_v vnlicensed_a minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v answ._n our_o case_n be_v hard_a with_o you_o i_o put_v in_o license_v or_o vnlicensed_a and_o the_o first_o honourable_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o see_v it_o think_v vnlicensed_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n who_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v or_o how_o far_o but_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o our_o own_o case_n who_o desire_v licenses_fw-la and_o now_o for_o blot_v out_o that_o word_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v censure_v as_o motion_v that_o the_o unlicensed_a may_v say_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o all_o our_o peacemaking_a motion_n have_v be_v long_o interpret_v by_o some_o prop._n id_fw-la that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n and_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o etc._n etc._n strict_a we_o take_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v ans._n 1._o god_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o 2._o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n prince_z or_o other_o ruler_n if_o any_o at_o all_o but_o that_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o independent_o that_o think_v as_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o modest_a in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o subject_n the_o ruler_n to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o world_n much_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v for_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o andrews_n in_o â—ortura_fw-la torti_n in_o this_o that_o to_o a_o impenitent_a wicked_a ruler_n i_o will_v suspend_v my_o own_o act_n of_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o chrysostom_n resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a pastor_n may_v lawful_o use_v any_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n against_o king_n judge_n or_o honourable_a magistrate_n and_o my_o reason_n no_o papist_n prelate_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a be_v able_a to_o refel_v viz._n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o establish_v perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o disgraceful_a excommunication_n be_v not_o accidental_o but_o purposed_o a_o dishonour_v they_o for_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shame_v the_o after-positive_a institution_n of_o excommunication_n null_v not_o this_o antecedent_n moral_a law_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o bind_v not_o against_o it_o i_o far_o prove_v that_o 1._o because_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o last_o be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o order_n and_o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n ordered_n and_o that_o it_o oft_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o e_o g._n if_o you_o know_v that_o a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o neither_o when_o
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâ—daries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ—_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
mother_n the_o old_a lady_n 〈◊〉_d die_v at_o my_o father_n house_n between_o eighty_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o my_o mother-in-law_n die_v at_o ninety_o six_o of_o a_o cancer_n in_o 〈…〉_o have_v live_v from_o her_o youth_n in_o the_o great_a mortification_n 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o body_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o devotion_n of_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n strictness_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o constant_a daily_o acquire_v infirmity_n of_o body_n get_v by_o avoid_v all_o exercise_n and_o long_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o constitution_n natural_o strong_a afraid_a of_o recover_v when_o ever_o she_o be_v ill_o for_o some_o day_n before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n that_o she_o will_v get_v those_o that_o come_v near_o she_o to_o read_v it_o to_o she_o over_o and_o over_o which_o psalm_n also_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o old_a beza_n even_o against_o his_o death_n §_o 68_o soon_o after_o die_v jane_n matthews_n aged_a seventy_o six_o my_o housekeeper_n fourteen_o year_n though_o mean_a of_o quality_n very_o eminent_a in_o kiderminster_n and_o the_o part_n about_o for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o a_o holy_a sober_a righteous_a exemplary_a life_n and_o many_o of_o my_o old_a hearer_n and_o flock_n at_o kiderminster_n die_v not_o long_o before_o among_o who_o a_o mean_a freeholder_n james_n butcher_n of_o wanmerton_n have_v leave_v few_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o approach_v perfection_n in_o a_o plain_a man_n o_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v go_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o increase_v §_o 69._o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o useful_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o call_v to_o the_o vnconvert_v abroad_o in_o many_o country_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o such_o other_o have_v leave_v to_o preach_v and_o many_o hundred_o since_o with_o good_a success_n §_o 70._o the_o time_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o sell_v book_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v myself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n some_o friend_n contribute_v about_o eighty_o pound_n towards_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o five_o hundred_o pound_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n i_o receive_v from_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o contrary_a party_n set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o sale_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v i_o though_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v half_o philosophical_a and_o half_a conciliatory_a will_v have_v please_v the_o learned_a part_n of_o they_o but_o most_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o as_o over_o scholastical_a and_o exact_a i_o write_v it_o and_o my_o english_a christian_n directory_n to_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a body_n of_o theology_n the_o latin_a one_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o english_a one_o the_o practical_a part_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o accept_v because_o less_o difficult_a §_o 71._o my_o short_a piece_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n prove_v of_o use_n against_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n but_o most_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o study_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o exact_a but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o thing_n §_o 72._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o youngman_n in_o london_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o my_o mind_n especial_o rich_a man_n son_n and_o servant_n merchant_n and_o lawyer_n apprentice_n and_o clark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o drink_v gluttony_n play_n game_n whore_v rob_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v therefore_o a_o small_a tractate_n for_o such_o call_v compassionate_a counsel_n to_o young_a man_n sir_n robert_n atkins_n contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v it_o and_o i_o give_v of_o they_o in_o city_n and_o country_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o what_o the_o bookseller_n sell_v but_o few_o will_v read_v it_o that_o most_o need_n §_o 73._o about_o this_o time_n die_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n of_o who_o life_n you_o may_v see_v a_o little_a in_o mr._n clark_n last_o book_n of_o life_n a_o wonder_n of_o sincere_a industry_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n to_o recite_v at_o large_a the_o charity_n he_o use_v to_o his_o poor_a parishioner_n at_o sepulcher_n before_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o silence_v for_o nonconformity_n his_o conjunction_n with_o alderman_n ashurst_n and_o some_o such_o other_o in_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o honest_a poor_a samille_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o visitor_n his_o voluntary_a catechise_v the_o christ_n church_n boy_n when_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n print_v in_o welsh_a that_o he_o disperse_v in_o wales_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n my_o call_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o write_n give_v free_o all_o over_o wales_n his_o set_n up_o about_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o school_n in_o wales_n to_o teach_v child_n only_o to_o read_v and_o the_o catechise_v his_o industry_n to_o beg_v money_n for_o all_o this_o beside_o most_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n lay_v out_o on_o it_o his_o travel_n over_o wales_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o school_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n this_o be_v true_a episcopacy_n of_o a_o silence_a minister_n who_o yet_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o old_a university_n licence_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a even_o in_o wales_n while_o he_o be_v do_v all_o this_o good_a he_o serve_v god_n thus_o to_o a_o healthful_a age_n seventy_o four_o or_o seventy_o six_o i_o never_o see_v he_o sad_a but_o always_o cheerful_a about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o he_o die_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n some_o small_a trouble_n come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o without_o sickness_n or_o pain_n or_o fear_v of_o death_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n give_v a_o groan_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o how_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o life_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o death_n §_o 74._o find_v the_o success_n of_o my_o family_n dialogue_n i_o write_v a_o second_o part_n 1681_o and_o 1682_o call_v the_o catechise_n of_o household_n teach_v householder_n how_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n expound_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o creed_n four_o the_o lord_n prayer_n five_o the_o commandment_n sixthly_a the_o ministry_n seven_o baptism_n eighthly_a the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v past_o the_o common_a little_a catechism_n and_o i_o think_v these_o two_o family-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a common_a use_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v if_o householder_n will_v but_o do_v their_o part_n in_o read_v good_a book_n to_o their_o houshould_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a supply_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v defective_a and_o no_o ministry_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o without_o man_n own_o endeavour_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n §_o 75._o have_v be_v for_o retirement_n in_o the_o country_n from_o july_n till_o august_n 14._o 1682_o return_v in_o great_a weakness_n i_o be_v able_a only_o to_o preach_v twice_o of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o my_o usual_a lecture_n in_o new-street_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v august_n 24._o just_a that_o day_n twenty_o year_n that_o i_o and_o near_o two_o thousand_o more_o have_v be_v by_o law_n forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o we_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o peace_n while_o so_o many_o severe_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v round_o about_o we_o who_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o afflict_v we_o and_o so_o i_o take_v that_o day_n my_o leave_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o public_a work_n in_o a_o thankful_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v my_o last_o §_o 76._o but_o after_o this_o when_o i_o have_v cease_v preach_v i_o be_v be_v new_o rise_v from_o extremity_n of_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâ—at_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
the_o enclose_v wish_v i_o know_v how_o to_o requite_v your_o love_n and_o answer_v that_o favour_n i_o find_v with_o you_o in_o your_o large_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o us-ward_n but_o of_o much_o use_n the_o lord_n requite_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n i_o only_o redouble_v my_o request_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o dear_a husband_n from_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o light_n our_o god_n will_v hear_v who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o sister_n and_o lover_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n b._n l._n sept._n 20._o 1658._o for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n dear_a brother_n as_o sure_a as_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o as_o terminate_v on_o he_o who_o we_o love_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a affection_n and_o action_n and_o the_o enjoin_v act_n that_o be_v next_o our_o end_n so_o far_o be_v that_o state_n to_o you_o a_o grow_a state_n in_o which_o you_o increase_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o so_o sure_o be_v that_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o which_o your_o charity_n be_v straighten_v and_o diminish_v and_o as_o sure_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o universal_a love_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grief_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o eager_a defence_n of_o that_o which_o still_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o my_o own_o or_o brethren_n charity_n upon_o perusal_n i_o now_o find_v that_o many_o of_o my_o speech_n in_o my_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v too_o provoke_v of_o which_o i_o hearty_o repent_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v much_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n our_o judgement_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o both_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v find_v as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o holy_a truth_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o mix_a affection_n with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v against_o they_o and_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bountiful_a revealer_n of_o they_o these_o that_o you_o here_o enumerate_v as_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v very_o weighty_a because_o of_o such_o a_o practical_a nature_n and_o public_a use_n and_o ergo_fw-la you_o must_v be_v true_a to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o they_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v as_o bear_v their_o testimony_n so_o legible_a in_o their_o forehead_n this_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a truth_n it_o may_v much_o help_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o your_o follow_a trouble_n i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o resolution_n to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o trouble_v of_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o duty_n and_o sin_n you_o can_v know_v either_o by_o your_o trouble_n immediate_o but_o as_o they_o awaken_v or_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la most_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o your_o trouble_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n move_v you_o from_o the_o certain_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o alter_v scripture_n and_o make_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o try_v scripture_n truth_n by_o your_o feeling_n but_o your_o feeling_n by_o these_o truth_n 3._o you_o must_v therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o you_o obey_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o you_o which_o plain_o require_v you_o first_o to_o manifest_a repentance_n for_o so_o much_o breach_n of_o truth_n or_o unity_n or_o chrity_n as_o you_o have_v see_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o no_o more_o now_o whether_o you_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v your_o utmost_a to_o draw_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o who_o you_o have_v encourage_v in_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o question_n then_o before_o you_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v of_o yourself_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o four_o proposition_n though_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o dispose_n cause_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a sin_n nor_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o love_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o easy_a by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n more_o full_o than_o god_n future_a intend_a work_n 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v against_o a_o precept_n so_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o this_o distance_n your_o trouble_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o arise_v from_o these_o connex_v cause_n 1._o from_o some_o melancholy_n that_o have_v get_v advantage_n of_o your_o head_n by_o the_o thoughtfulness_n perplexity_n and_o the_o first_o actual_a disquietment_n 2._o from_o satan_n temptation_n work_v on_o this_o advantage_n but_o of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o no_o competent_a judge_n because_o distant_a but_o i_o strong_o suspect_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n in_o multitude_n of_o that_o distemper_n who_o few_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o second_o i_o be_o more_o confident_a satan_n can_v trouble_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o 1._o when_o sin_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o permission_n and_o 2._o when_o some_o melancholy_a or_o disquietment_n have_v give_v he_o a_o advantage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o person_n that_o ever_o fall_v into_o any_o calamity_n by_o sin_n but_o satan_n do_v very_o much_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n the_o disquietment_n and_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o most_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v about_o come_v home_o by_o christ_n may_v be_v from_o god_n principal_o but_o from_o satan_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o permit_v to_o try_v they_o whenever_o any_o escape_n any_o notable_a snare_n of_o satan_n in_o state_n or_o fact_n usual_o satan_n roar_v and_o rage_v to_o hinder_v they_o if_o possible_a till_o the_o escape_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n meet_v they_o with_o further_o eight_o and_o love_n pharaoh_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o god_n receive_v they_o and_o put_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n into_o their_o mouth_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n but_o this_o first_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o need_v much_o to_o stick_v at_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v for_o what_o sin_n its_o like_a you_o shall_v have_v this_o affliction_n or_o if_o you_o can_v not_o after_o a_o faithful_a search_n get_v rid_v of_o all_o and_o sweep_v as_o clean_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o will_v remove_v that_o sin_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o resolve_v of_o the_o next_o question_n be_v your_o principal_a business_n which_o be_v to_o know_v now_o where_o your_o duty_n lie_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o once_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n peace_n will_v return_v and_o the_o dark_a face_n of_o your_o now_o disconsolate_a soul_n be_v clear_v up_o unless_o any_o deep_a melancholy_n or_o unusual_a providence_n shall_v continue_v your_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n but_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a 1._o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o communicate_v catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n to_o all_o your_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v uncharitable_a divide_v principle_n or_o disposition_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o ergo_fw-la may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o divide_a church_n though_o you_o may_v prudent_o observe_v the_o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v